death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâ—am_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ—_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâ—â—â—_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la
think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n
decree_n how_o reconcile_v together_o 40._o 45._o touch_v freewill_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o by_o god_n providence_n 40._o 46_o predestination_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40._o 49._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 50._o again_o touch_v freewill_n at_o large_a show_v all_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n 40._o 52._o &_o inde_fw-la wherein_o true_a holiness_n stand_v 41._o 1._o how_o good_a work_v become_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a holiness_n 41._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o point_n explicate_v 41._o 5._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n no_o good_a 42._o 1._o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o like_o the_o modern_a 42._o 3._o touch_v miracle_n object_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n 42._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la incredible_a miracle_n and_o ridiculous_a report_v 42._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n detect_v 42._o 10._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n exclude_v liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43._o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n 43._o 3._o some_o point_n of_o papistry_n name_v that_o invite_v man_n to_o liberty_n 43._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o roman_a faith_n a_o mere_a device_n invent_v to_o maintain_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 43._o 7._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v show_v and_o expound_v 44._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n and_o usage_n with_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n compare_v 44._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la who_o be_v father_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o all_o the_o father_n 44._o 9_o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n 44._o 11._o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a for_o contemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n exemplify_v 44._o 12._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 45._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n 46._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v her_o ancient_a faith_n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o late_a device_n 47._o 8._o 9_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v convert_v no_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o indies_n know_v the_o true_a faith_n afore_o the_o papist_n come_v there_o 48._o 3._o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49._o how_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v convert_v the_o indies_n spanish_a massacre_n 49._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o question_n when_o do_v the_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v and_o dispute_v 50._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o some_o point_n in_o papistry_n 50._o 8._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o resistance_n make_v in_o former_a time_n against_o the_o papacy_n with_o a_o catalogue_n 50_o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 50._o 40._o papistry_n come_v in_o secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a expound_v 51._o 2._o 3._o image_n notorious_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v in_o 51._o 5._o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n 51._o 6._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 51._o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n explicate_v as_o we_o hold_v it_o 51._o 10._o the_o papist_n have_v write_v most_o spiteful_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 51._o 11._o succession_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 52._o 1._o the_o calling_n of_o luther_n and_o our_o bishop_n justify_v and_o declare_v 52._o 5._o the_o father_n commend_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o help_v it_o now_o 53._o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v 53._o 5._o ephes_n 4.11_o allege_a to_o prove_v outward_a succession_n answer_v 54._o 2._o 3._o externall_n succession_n of_o person_n in_o one_o place_n be_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o there_o at_o all_o 55._o 2._o seven_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o show_v it_o have_v be_v gross_o interrupt_v 55._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n 55._o 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a 55._o 6._o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n 55._o 7._o heretic_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o intruder_n and_o boy_n 55._o 8._o 9_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o at_o the_o will_v of_o famous_a whore_n 55._o 9_o pope_n for_o wickedness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 55._o 9_o many_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o right_a pope_n not_o know_v 55._o 10._o the_o father_n commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v 56._o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n answer_v 57_o 1_o 2._o luther_n defend_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o writing_n his_o life_n his_o marriage_n and_o his_o death_n 57_o 3._o &_o inde_fw-la monster_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o luther_n 57_o 7._o luther_n a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o many_o more_o 57_o 9_o again_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v defend_v 58._o touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 58._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la miracle_n not_o concur_v with_o all_o extraordinary_a call_n 59_o 1._o extraordinary_a calling_n distinguish_v 59_o 2._o luther_n need_v no_o miracle_n and_o why_o 59_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o papistry_n 60._o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n make_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 61._o 1._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o high-beaten-way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 61._o 2._o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o papacy_n 61._o 4._o the_o scriptuy_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o popish_a miracle_n 62._o a_o brief_a exhortation_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o countryman_n 63._o a_o table_n of_o the_o digression_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n with_o their_o title_n the_o number_n set_v before_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o digression_n the_o number_n follow_v signify_v the_o §._o under_o which_o it_o stand_v 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 2._o 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5._o 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o 7._o wherein_o the_o trent-vulgar-latine_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 6._o 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o appoint_v of_o faith_n 7._o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7._o 10._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 8._o 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 9_o 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o fast_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 14._o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probaâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a
prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o 23._o further_o lib._n 3_o in_o mat._n cap._n 23._o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n message_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o apostle_n but_o seducer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n exclude_v you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n collection_n for_o the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o place_n otherwise_o for_o austin_n in_o generos_fw-la in_o ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v only_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_z peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v which_o he_o say_v because_o the_o donatist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la have_v pretend_v a_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o donatus_n the_o beginner_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o if_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o then_o there_o may_v a_o succession_n of_o better_a likelihood_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o roman_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n and_o though_o there_o have_v yet_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n incur_v no_o danger_n thereby_o because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_a overseer_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o teach_n and_o not_o their_o do_v in_o all_o which_o discourse_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o austin_n think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o for_o the_o succession_n mention_v impli_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o other_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v show_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o he_o then_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n mean_v they_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n evil_a life_n but_o that_o still_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o peter_n from_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v depart_v long_o ago_o so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n must_v be_v expound_v joint_o with_o they_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v grant_v how_o follow_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o 10_o the_o last_o place_n be_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n say_v contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o church_n 18.17_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o eman._n sa._n not._n mat._n 18.17_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13.1_o to_o rom._n 13.1_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o 6.10_o and_o act._n 4.19_o dan._n 3.18_o &_o 6.10_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o 17.8_o that_o deut._n 17.8_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o yet_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church-censure_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o 4._o when_o joh._n 9.3_o 4._o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o 33._o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 33._o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o 16._o for_o hieron_n comment_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o ignorant_a bishop_n and_o elder_n sometime_o take_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o saepe_fw-la in_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n god_n judgement_n always_o lean_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o but_o the_o church_n judgement_n oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o god_n and_o he_o loose_v with_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o which_o word_n 2._o word_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o panormitane_a writing_n say_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v very_o well_o err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o censure_n then_o let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n also_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresc_n give_v this_o general_a advice_n quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a company_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o free_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o error_n because_o the_o
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o frâ—m_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hâ—w_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o â—ccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o houâ—â—_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
conc._n trid._n sicid_n come_v innocen_n gentil_n pag._n 132._o 135_o 158._o etc._n etc._n the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v out_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v long_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o it_o have_v a_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v prove_v no_o better_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v hus_n and_o hierome_n aretin_n hierome_n vide_fw-la paralip_n ad_fw-la hist_o abb._n vrsperg_n pag._n 396._o &_o pogh_n floren._n ep_v ad_fw-la aretin_n who_o never_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o right_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v by_o the_o council_n now_o n._n now_o panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v security_n grant_v he_o to_o come_v have_v also_o security_n to_o return_v for_o he_o come_v not_o secure_o that_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o 6_o second_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o come_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurand_n in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o decretal_n ay_o n._n bishop_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v i_o help_v defend_v and_o hold_v against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o supra_fw-la now_o papatâ—â—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principatum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la dic_fw-la regulas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o papacy_n be_v a_o principality_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n judge_v before_o it_o hear_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o come_v every_o man_n prepare_v to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o examen_fw-la therefore_o such_o as_o be_v catharinus_n dom._n à _fw-la soto_n cornelius_n must_n salapusius_n ciconia_n fontidonius_fw-la baptista_n fornerius_n and_o other_o whereof_o read_v innocent_a gentille_n examen_fw-la at_o every_o session_n they_o have_v certain_a sermon_n preach_v by_o friar_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o rail_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o incite_v the_o council_n against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o policy_n by_o spread_a 3._o spread_a innocen_n gentille_n pag._n 32._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o report_n of_o one_o abdisu_n that_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o religion_n with_o many_o admirable_a particular_n all_o which_o news_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o conceit_n and_o like_n of_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o council_n to_o decree_v the_o which_o partiality_n and_o cunning_a when_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n see_v 110._o see_v see_v illyr_n protest_v count_n council_n &_o innocent_a gentille_n pag._n 28_o 31._o 96._o 98._o 110._o they_o send_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o reform_v religion_n namely_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n the_o state_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o 7_o three_o in_o try_v the_o controversy_n they_o examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o by_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n sess_n 4._o also_o which_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v till_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n at_o home_n have_v see_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o fancy_v that_o be_v decree_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o go_v continual_a post_n between_o trent_n and_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o doctor_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantùm_fw-la be_v dispute_v at_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v engross_n the_o canon_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v return_v in_o packet_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o they_o measure_v sometime_o with_o a_o wrong_a rule_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o have_v measure_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o right_o for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n but_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v the_o scripture_n violent_o to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o wrest_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n 8_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v yet_o this_o example_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o teach_v as_o many_o papist_n upon_o experience_n of_o these_o deal_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o counsel_n else_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a plight_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o much_o doubt_v herself_o that_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o try_v her_o teach_n by_o so_o even_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n her_o child_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o scholiis_fw-la than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la aristoph_n praefixa_fw-la scholiis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n of_o aegina_n only_o because_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o father_n because_o she_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n too_o that_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o a_o notorious_a suspicion_n that_o have_v long_o go_v of_o she_o and_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v then_o by_o her_o bare_a word_n 237._o word_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la say_v boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccle_n c._n quoniam_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la &_o ibid._n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la §_o caeterumque_fw-la condemn_a by_o bernard_n epist_n 237._o that_o she_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n and_o have_v have_v many_o child_n by_o he_o out_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n §_o 32._o the_o mark_n be_v especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o be_v receive_v common_o of_o all_o and_o insert_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n communion_n book_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o all_o nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a whereas_o the_o protestant_n either_o want_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o these_o property_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v these_o four_o to_o be_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a adjunct_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o for_o we_o call_v that_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o these_o four_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o
church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o leâ—ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavoâ—in_n leâ—ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o
8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n â—y_a â—apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v frâ—m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n â—89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â—_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
marsilius_n some_o that_o they_o have_v their_o inherence_n in_o the_o quantity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n soto_n egidius_n suarez_n and_o other_o some_o that_o they_o abide_v with_o that_o existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dominicus_n bannes_n some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o palacio_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o worm_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o host_n some_o say_v the_o matter_n hereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v round_o about_o the_o form_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquine_n some_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v this_o nutrition_n or_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n some_o that_o of_o the_o quantity_n remain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n breed_v or_o nourish_v be_v engender_v whereinto_o the_o bread_n will_v have_v turn_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquine_n some_o that_o the_o accident_n receive_v possibility_n to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o richard_n some_o that_o when_o the_o accident_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v there_o return_v a_o substance_n again_o not_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o a_o new_a that_o be_v never_o before_o whereof_o this_o nourishment_n and_o corruption_n arise_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scot_n durand_n biel_n and_o other_o some_o that_o these_o generation_n nourishment_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v either_o mere_a apparition_n or_o thing_n miraculous_o create_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o algerus_n guitmundus_n and_o friar_n walden_n such_o like_a be_v their_o question_n and_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o divinity_n too_o odious_a to_o mention_v but_o what_o unity_n call_v you_o this_o first_o to_o cut_v divinity_n into_o such_o shred_n and_o question_n and_o then_o to_o agree_v no_o better_o in_o determine_v fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la nequior_fw-la soluunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la vae_fw-la captiosis_fw-la sycophantarum_fw-la strophis_fw-la vae_fw-la versipelli_fw-la astutiae_fw-la nodos_fw-la tenace_n recta_fw-la rumpit_fw-la regula_fw-la infesta_fw-la discertantibus_fw-la iccirco_fw-mi mundi_fw-la stulta_fw-la delegit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la concidant_fw-la sophistica_fw-la prudent_a apotheos_n hymn_n in_o infidel_n 22_o or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v and_o have_v free_o complain_v even_o in_o their_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 3._o of_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 3._o cadmus_n kind_n or_o viu_fw-la or_o lucian_n con._n viu_fw-la the_o lapith_n begin_v with_o merriment_n and_o end_v with_o fray_n that_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n give_v each_o other_o make_v they_o complain_v for_o cornelius_n must_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advent_n trent_n orat._n ad_fw-la try_v council_n 3._o dominic_n advent_n preach_v immortal_a god_n how_o proud_o be_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o our_o faith_n vex_v with_o our_o contentious_a strive_n whereby_o now_o the_o world_n be_v overturnd_v how_o perverse_o be_v god_n word_n either_o set_v at_o nought_o or_o mangle_a or_o wrest_v or_o invert_v how_o rash_o do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v something_o sometime_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o towards_o one_o another_o perish_v whereby_o in_o time_n past_o all_o christian_n o_o sweet_a and_o dear_a name_n be_v call_v brethren_n preach_v be_v turn_v into_o contention_n and_o diez_n a_o jesuite_n 804._o jesuite_n ph._n diez_n conc_fw-fr quadrupl_n rom_n 3_o dominic_n 4._o post_v epiph._n conc_fw-fr 2._o p._n 804._o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o contradiction_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o true_o though_o the_o tempest_n without_o so_o sharp_o assault_v it_o yet_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v within_o very_o often_o fall_v at_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o o_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v thou_o not_o only_o assail_v by_o heretic_n without_o but_o within_o thyself_o also_o i_o behold_v even_o among_o christian_n so_o many_o contention_n strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o speak_v it_o much_o more_o to_o see_v it_o thus_o 19.2_o thus_o esa_n 19.2_o god_n set_v the_o egyptian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o 7.22_o as_o judg._n 7.22_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v of_o the_o manichee_n have_v choose_v opinion_n not_o hang_v together_o they_o can_v but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o language_n of_o such_o as_o will_v build_v babel_n be_v confound_v they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o but_o when_o one_o call_v for_o mortar_n his_o fellow_n will_v reach_v he_o a_o brick_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v for_o stone_n fall_v to_o remove_v of_o ladder_n §_o 36._o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o know_v also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v especial_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n luc._n 22_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n give_v most_o ample_a authority_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o all_o my_o flock_n all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v my_o sheep_n give_v he_o charge_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v they_o to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o consequent_o again_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o never_o shall_v teach_v they_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v his_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 23._o luc._n 10._o err_v nay_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o either_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o
it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o caietanus_n we_o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 12._o §._o thomas_n caietanus_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contain_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1._o lose_v alexand._n 4._o q._n 79._o p._n 316._o 317._o mag._n 4._o d._n 18._o dura_n 4._o d._n 18_o q._n 1._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it qu._n in_o 4._o d._n 18_o pro_fw-la 16._o sylu._n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o rosell_n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o define_v thereby_o so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o to_o have_v the_o key_n suppose_v or_o include_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o authority_n be_v express_o give_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n verse_n 18._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v be_v there_o use_v that_o christ_n use_v before_o to_o peter_n yea_o 18.18_o yea_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 72._o rhen_n upon_o mat._n 18.18_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o as_o before_o to_o peter_n so_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o joh_n 20.21_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o like_a portion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o send_v all_o with_o equal_a authority_n no_o man_n jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o peter_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n come_v immediate_o and_o alike_o from_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o but_o the_o last_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o consequent_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n include_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o key_n for_o non_fw-la for_o ema_n sa._n &_o jansen_n upon_o io._n 20.21_o bella._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o dice_v si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v what_o mat._n 18_o be_v promise_v thus_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n be_v include_v in_o bind_v lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n think_v peter_n be_v make_v chief_a above_o they_o all_o let_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n untie_v this_o knot_n &_o say_v direct_o what_o they_o think_v at_o the_o argument_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v he_o haec_fw-la he_o planus_fw-la sensus_fw-la illorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la promittatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seu_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-la signata_fw-la per_fw-la clave_n deinde_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la sive_fw-la officium_fw-la explicetur_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o aperire_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o claudere_fw-la bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o verùm_fw-la haec_fw-la then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n mention_v mat._n 16._o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v include_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o key_n therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v give_v john_n 20._o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n let_v the_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v lay_z aside_o wrangle_v and_o say_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la why_o be_v the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16._o touch_v the_o key_n and_o rock_n use_v then_o to_o prove_v his_o primacy_n if_o it_o give_v he_o nothing_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n and_o why_o go_v they_o not_o direct_o to_o work_v urge_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o let_v the_o rock_n and_o key_n alone_o as_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 13_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o all_o expound_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n andotâ—ers_v church_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 13._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 120._o hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o &_o 6._o ambr_n comment_n in_o eph_n 2._o v._o 20._o chrys_n hom_n 55._o in_o mat._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la emissen_n hom_n in_o natal_a pet._n andotâ—ers_v either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o peter_n hold_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v those_o word_n give_v peter_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n eccl._n rest_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n say_v very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o one_o adverse_a jovin_n l._n 1._o hierome_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 16._o all_o in_o math._n 16._o theophylact_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o grant_v all_o the_o apostle_n when_o where_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 16._o remit_v in_o math._n 16._o anselm_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n be_v give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o heap_v much_o together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o few_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v diverse_a great_a papist_n also_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o who_o name_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 30._o nu_fw-la 41._o another_o place_n 14_o the_o next_o place_n of_o luc._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n i_o confess_v be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o more_o weak_a than_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o john_n 17.11.15.17.20_o and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n as_o 2.11_o as_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o reprove_v he_o and_o make_v they_o 2.9_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n and_o 21.14_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v build_v shall_v recover_v strength_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v 5.13.14_o be_v mat._n 5.13.14_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n 28.19_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brethren_n beside_o 133._o beside_o plerique_fw-la patres_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la christi_fw-la orationem_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 133._o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v for_o the_o make_n of_o peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o prerogative_n i_o hope_v they_o use_v not_o so_o liberal_o to_o impart_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v this_o text_n indifferent_o to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v if_o christ_n therein_o have_v mean_v none_o but_o peter_n 15_o the_o
the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n in_o mat._n 16._o lyra_n of_o who_o sanct_n who_o l._n 4._o biblioth_n sanct_n they_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o his_o match_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o mat._n 16._o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n burgensis_n do_v all_o thus_o 13._o thus_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 13._o cusanus_fw-la follow_v saint_n augustine_n exposition_n set_v down_o immediate_o before_o petram_fw-la before_o in_o d._n 19_o ita_fw-la dom._n §_o â—t_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n our_o lord_n point_v at_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n which_o peter_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o upon_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o god_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o marsilius_n 28._o marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 28._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v for_o peter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v err_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o cardinal_n 269._o cardinal_n recommendat_fw-la sacrâ—â—_n scripturae_fw-la pag_n 269._o write_v thus_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n peter_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o christ_n for_o who_o may_v establish_v the_o firmitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n infirmity_n whereof_o ask_v the_o maid_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o let_v she_o answer_v at_o who_o speech_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v the_o life_n therefore_o see_v peter_n have_v waver_v and_o his_o vicar_n be_v not_o firm_o ground_v sacerdotes_fw-la ground_v cumque_fw-la iam_fw-la discrepent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la petri_n sacerdotio_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o litigent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n differ_v about_o peter_n high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priest_n agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n high_a bishopric_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o what_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n soever_o whether_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n whether_o peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o steadie_a foundation_n establish_v his_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o this_o firm_a rock_n he_o steady_o confirm_v peter_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o the_o sentence_n premise_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 17_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mean_v thereby_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n then_o profess_v or_o else_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n thy_o name_n be_v stone_n and_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o profession_n like_o thy_o name_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o thy_o name_n be_v stone_n or_o rock_n and_o the_o profession_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v like_o it_o for_o thereupon_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n any_o primacy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o father_n observe_v and_o as_o much_o we_o see_v as_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o in_o the_o language_n that_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n i_o will_v build_v or_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o to_o signify_v peter_n name_n in_o the_o second_o appellative_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o lexic_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n lexic_fw-la phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o lexicon_n they_o borrow_v their_o speculation_n concern_v the_o synonymie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o ministry_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o mankind_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n lay_v plunge_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n utter_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n until_o it_o please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o fetter_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v open_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 49.9_o gospel_n esa_n 49.9_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o and_o as_o 61.1_o as_o esa_n 61.1_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o captive_n or_o if_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n then_o have_v god_n put_v 11.6_o put_v joh._n 15.22_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o apoc._n 11.6_o a_o effectual_a power_n into_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o strain_v they_o hard_o 5.22_o hard_o pro._n 5.22_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v this_o ministry_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereunto_o and_o describe_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 19_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v first_o because_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o key_n which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o next_o 12._o next_o show_v before_o nu_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n three_o the_o papist_n that_o most_o stiff_o defend_v the_o primacy_n yet_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o with_o peter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n medium_n apostle_n council_n colon_n sub_fw-la adulph_n a_o 1549._o §_o sextum_fw-la medium_n say_v adolfus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o his_o council_n 1547._o council_n surius_n comment_n a_o 1547._o a_o man_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o succeed_v hermannus_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v yet_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v thus_o they_o
be_v drive_v to_o yield_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o key_n contain_v it_o not_o four_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o show_v what_o they_o contain_v mention_v therein_o no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n 1._o hermannus_n bell._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 1._o pen_v by_o gropper_n cen_n gropper_n defence_n of_o the_o cen_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n proceed_v thus_o confess_v thus_o enchir._n council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n confess_v but_o what_o key_n christ_n when_o he_o depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o true_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o own_o key_n and_o no_o other_o even_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o key_n the_o father_n divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o each_o key_n into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o contain_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v power_n to_o restrain_v the_o faulty_a this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o offend_v open_o and_o absolve_a they_o again_o in_o which_o explanation_n of_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o key_n we_o see_v nothing_o touch_v but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o marsilius_n 6._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 6._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o hierom_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o stand_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n although_o the_o opinion_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 20_o the_o second_o text_n allege_v be_v luk._n 22.32_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v special_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n know_v do_v confess_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o live_v in_o unity_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o peter_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o if_o they_o reach_v to_o any_o beside_o peter_n then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n the_o church_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v g._n say_v qu._n vesper_n d._n 3._o art_n 3._o prob_fw-la 1._o lit_fw-fr g._n cameracensis_n that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o part_n but_o always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o err_v against_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n alone_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o christ_n promise_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v understand_v it_o not_o of_o his_o personal_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n commit_v to_o his_o regiment_n and_o friar_n walden_n 19_o walden_n doctr._n fid_fw-we l._n â—_o c._n 19_o say_v peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 11._o be_v concord_n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o cusanus_fw-la and_o 28._o and_o defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o four_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o our_o adversary_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o this_o text_n to_o endow_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o according_o the_o right_a of_o government_n and_o freedom_n from_o err_a shall_v remain_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o suppose_v 21_o second_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v afterward_o by_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o satan_n desire_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o by_o the_o temptation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v admonish_v he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v weaken_v his_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o again_o understand_v this_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o of_o peter_n teach_v or_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o e._n and_o confirmandi_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la significari_fw-la say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n to_o 3._o pag_n 197._o e._n by_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o that_o gloss_n that_o esto_fw-la a_o his_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exemplar_n ne_fw-la desperent_fw-la theophyl_n infirmiores_fw-la fiatres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la comforta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr venia_fw-la desperent_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v encourage_v all_o people_n against_o temptation_n this_o exposition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v either_o all_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v 22._o see_v comment_fw-fr in_o luc._n 22._o say_v caietan_n how_o christ_n bid_v peter_n account_v the_o apostle_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o put_v he_o in_o office_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o forbid_v all_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o three_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v 594._o acknowledge_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la primsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quoad_fw-la prima_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr petri_n successorem_fw-la boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 18._o c._n ult._n pag._n 594._o that_o to_o persist_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o possible_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n be_v false_a and_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n the_o pope_n can_v teach_v no_o error_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v assored_a he_o can_v err_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o may_v err_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n yield_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o
can_v err_v because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o plain_o for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o say_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o say_v also_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o the_o pope_n faith_n may_v fail_v therefore_o he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n if_o this_o faith_n and_o strengthen_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v 22_o the_o last_o place_n be_v joh._n 21.17_o where_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n most_o ample_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o rule_v it_o as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o he_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o judgement_n the_o whâ—ch_a conclusion_n how_o violent_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o text_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v note_n judge_v note_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n labour_n and_o will_v recompense_v any_o pain_n he_o can_v take_v herein_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o but_o view_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o mighty_a conclusion_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o in_o their_o disputation_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n they_o pretend_v many_o text_n beside_o as_o the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canvas_v they_o always_o retire_v to_o this_o as_o to_o their_o hold_n and_o find_v no_o other_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o hither_o they_o run_v for_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o they_o insult_v like_o soldier_n which_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n come_v bluster_a one_o upon_o another_o neck_n for_o haste_n into_o their_o castle_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v frattum_n be_v pontifici_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la bâ—ati_fw-la petri_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commisit_fw-la extrau_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 5._o c._n si_fw-mi frattum_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o as_o 184._o as_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 184._o a_o jesuite_n describe_v it_o such_o a_o command_n as_o all_o faithful_a man_n in_o both_o court_n internal_a and_o external_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n touch_v manner_n or_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n â—27_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pag._n â—27_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o peter_n hereby_o have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n give_v he_o next_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o meaning_n to_o give_v peter_n such_o a_o matter_n yet_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v he_o give_v it_o his_o successor_n likewise_o for_o peter_n may_v have_v that_o which_o his_o successor_n have_v not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n yea_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 2_o put_v peter_n die_v a_o 69._o s._n john_n a_o 101._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 69._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o ann_n 101._o nu_fw-la 2_o that_o peter_n die_v 32._o year_n afore_o saint_n john_n let_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alone_a say_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o linus_n or_o clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v above_o s._n john_n to_o rule_v or_o direct_v he_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o chincough_n with_o laugh_v if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o supremacy_n fancy_v die_v with_o peter_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o successor_n none_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n three_o the_o word_n themselves_o feed_v my_o sheep_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o general_a care_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v ordinary_o call_v 16._o call_v cant_n 1.7_o iâ—h_o 10_o 16._o the_o fold_n 28._o fold_n ezech_v 34.2_o act_n 20_o 28._o the_o flock_n 10.11_o flock_n psal_n 77_o 20._o joh._n 10.11_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o 3.15_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v feed_v and_o 4.11_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o preacher_n pastor_n the_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v rack_v to_o signify_v rule_v as_o the_o pope_n claim_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n than_o other_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o 15._o for_o act._n 10.18_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o ezech._n 3_o 4._o jer._n 3_o 15._o all_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o they_o reprove_v that_o feed_v not_o feed_v therefore_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n as_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o expound_v it_o and_o before_o he_o 28._o he_o defence_n part_n 2_o c_o 28._o marsilius_n two_o learned_a papist_n who_o utter_o disallow_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o think_v this_o text_n prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n 24_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v pertain_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o contain_v the_o primacy_n in_o question_n yet_o can_v the_o pope_n reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o because_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o point_n see_v the_o jesuite_n have_v only_o assume_v and_o not_o prove_v therefore_o neither_o will_v i_o touch_v it_o any_o further_a here_o but_o refer_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o 29._o digression_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v plain_o see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n the_o pope_n succession_n be_v believe_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o prove_v all_o popery_n will_v be_v void_a and_o without_o foundation_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o that_o all_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v at_o the_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v confess_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o succeed_a peter_n as_o upon_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o 25_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n be_v avouch_v upon_o ground_n mere_o false_a the_o pope_n neither_o succeed_a peter_n nor_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o government_n all_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o direct_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yea_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v if_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n i_o say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n scatter_v all_o over_o his_o discourse_n be_v vanity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n which_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o free_a from_o error_n not_o receive_v as_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o admit_v as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o error_n yea_o resist_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o heresy_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o i_o put_v over_o to_o the_o digression_n follow_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o light_n concern_v this_o matter_n digression_n 27._o show_v that_o the_o church_n primitive_a acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 26_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v only_o by_o four_o experience_n of_o those_o time_n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o for_o the_o better_a government_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o other_o three_o be_v make_v equal_a by_o the_o church-government_n and_o practice_n of_o
not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n before_o their_o come_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o in_o postill_n super_fw-la euangel_n dom._n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoque_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quà m_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o immodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o smidelinus_n another_o of_o their_o doctor_n conc._n 4._o super_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o answer_n 1_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a their_o man_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o let_v that_o comparison_n give_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o digression_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o report_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o content_v our_o life_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o compare_v for_o the_o present_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n in_o england_n touch_v papist_n and_o their_o conversation_n will_v acquit_v we_o though_o their_o outrage_n and_o confusion_n be_v such_o and_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o sorrow_n that_o we_o can_v take_v small_a pleasure_n in_o recount_v it_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n more_o than_o montuous_a practise_v the_o very_a desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o strange_a conspiracy_n unnatural_a invasion_n barbarous_a murder_n unutterable_a mischief_n we_o make_v account_n be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o part_n among_o people_n popish_o addict_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o all_o disorder_n be_v not_o rife_a in_o those_o part_n among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o popeho_o other_o parish_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v be_v reduce_v to_o civility_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o swarm_n with_o priest_n and_o recusant_n remain_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v endure_v their_o manner_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o time_n among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o sin_n papist_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o drunken_a meeting_n in_o seditious_a assembly_n and_o practice_n in_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n in_o stageplays_a green_n ale_n and_o all_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o sort_n general_o bury_v in_o sin_n swear_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v uncleanness_n drunkenness_n perfidiousness_n vile_a and_o odious_a their_o family_n untaught_a and_o dissolute_a their_o behaviour_n fierce_a and_o full_a of_o all_o contumely_n injury_n inhumanity_n full_a of_o slanderous_a report_n wild_a look_n and_o all_o unchristian_a usage_n towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v we_o may_v all_o cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o for_o atheism_n and_o all_o that_o naught_o be_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v because_o some_o will_v mislike_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n word_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o smart_v a_o long_a time_n under_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o confusion_n of_o papistry_n to_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n roman_a catholic_a yet_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o more_o civility_n withal_o 2_o his_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n unholy_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o luther_n and_o smideline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n complain_v as_o much_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n what_o age_n or_o people_n or_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o ay_o but_o luther_n say_v man_n be_v now_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o make_v a_o show_n without_o sincerity_n the_o very_a like_o complaint_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o now_o say_v 49._o say_v op._n imper_v in_o math._n hom_n 49._o he_o christian_n be_v become_v either_o such_o as_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n be_v or_o worse_o yea_o and_o their_o conversation_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n be_v with_o more_o continency_n from_o sin_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n better_o than_o i_o can_v which_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mark_v this_o complaint_n of_o our_o unholinesse_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o 161._o now_o epist_n 161._o say_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n not_o we_o neither_o but_o other_o man_n and_o they_o also_o in_o part_n unknown_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o spare_v the_o cockle_n for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n do_v tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v think_v we_o not_o only_o worthy_a of_o no_o reproof_n but_o of_o great_a praise_n and_o jerome_n be_v of_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o vantage_n to_o heretic_n thus_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v ep._n 78._o be_v you_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n if_o some_o upon_o your_o report_n have_v think_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o answer_v the_o papist_n 3_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v and_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o false_a church_n for_o what_o praescrip_n what_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n say_v tertullian_n do_v man_n use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a 137._o whole_a epist_n 137._o epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n odious_a by_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o live_v therein_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n object_n nothing_o against_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a lest_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o may_v yet_o bring_v into_o hatred_n those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n 3._o man_n apol._n contra_fw-la ruffian_n l._n 3._o say_v jerome_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o sect_n do_v ever_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o life_n against_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o taste_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
doubt_v it_o for_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v none_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o legend_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v plead_v concern_v not_o he_o that_o never_o have_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o outward_a work_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v faith_n or_o charity_n for_o 3.7_o for_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o saint_n james_n 2.18_o james_n jac._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7.16_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 43._o they_o luc._n 6_o 43._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o if_o charity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a by_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_a secret_o within_o we_o than_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o no_o physician_n can_v know_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o 5.16_o we_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v afore_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o 1.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o bid_v we_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o promise_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v virtue_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deceive_v we_o if_o when_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n arise_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o work_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v minister_v any_o argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o us._n 4_o our_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o found_v on_o man_n tradition_n as_o popish_a work_n be_v nor_o direct_v to_o a_o false_a end_n but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n either_o to_o justify_v we_o or_o to_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v thereby_o be_v good_a work_n and_o infallible_o secure_v the_o doer_n that_o they_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o revelation_n than_o this_o of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v they_o for_o of_o such_o work_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v 3._o say_v tho._n lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n affirm_v express_o against_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v 30._o say_v antididag_n colon._n pag_n 30._o that_o we_o rely_v not_o principal_o upon_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a but_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a experiment_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o us._n in_o which_o word_n affirm_v the_o experiment_n and_o certificate_n that_o god_n child_n have_v within_o they_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o renovation_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n all_o which_o they_o say_v arise_v from_o their_o work_n they_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o false_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o love_n or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o yet_o plain_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 5_o for_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eccles_n 9.1_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v misalledge_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o his_o trent-vulgar-latine_a be_v as_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a whereof_o themselves_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 4_o bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o par_fw-fr the._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 4_o report_v that_o since_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o want_v many_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v it_o and_o say_v the_o interpreter_n miss_v it_o foul_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n text_n uncorrupt_a what_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v a_o translation_n which_o themselves_o despise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a second_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v simple_o know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n of_o this_o life_n the_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o catharinus_n himself_o a_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v 4.6_o say_v rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prou._n 20.9_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o prove_v evident_o against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o can_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n be_v and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v where_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o yet_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a for_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o charity_n and_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o text_n have_v be_v against_o we_o but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o daily_o increase_v therein_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a reform_v of_o our_o life_n within_o and_o without_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o effectual_o and_o steadfast_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n may_v infallible_o be_v secure_v thereby_o of_o his_o salvation_n because_o god_n who_o promise_n be_v infallible_a 5.9_o infallible_a rom._n 8.13_o heb._n 5.9_o have_v vow_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o next_o by_o infuse_v or_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o assurance_n and_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o inspiration_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o when_o once_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v have_v a_o certain_a property_n annex_v that_o it_o know_v it_o see_v so_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v this_o condition_n that_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o not_o only_o
work_v outward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o a_o reciprocal_a aspect_n it_o see_v itself_o and_o yield_v assurance_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13_o c._n 1._o say_v every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n see_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o see_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o lib._n 8._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v 8_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o conjectural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o stir_v up_o our_o understanding_n only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n for_o so_o god_n spirit_n shall_v manifest_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n shall_v remain_v still_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n when_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n and_o final_o in_o give_v testimony_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fallibilitie_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 13.5_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o have_v try_v ourselves_o and_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o preach_n have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o our_o examination_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o fear_n or_o error_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n 3.19_o john_n 1._o joh._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a 4.13_o confident_a 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 5.13_o spirit_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o seal_v show_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v infallible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o see_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o that_o see_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n thereby_o infallible_o and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n only_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v our_o heart_n confident_a he_o show_v plain_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a without_o revelation_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o moral_o and_o probable_o without_o full_a assurance_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a even_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v us._n again_o stapleton_n mark_fw-mi stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o rom._n 8.38_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 248._o matter_n hom._n 17._o pag._n 248._o macarius_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o so_o even_o because_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dark_a veil_n but_o afterward_o come_v grace_n and_o put_v off_o that_o veil_n whole_o whereby_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v able_a with_o pureness_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v lighten_v in_o his_o heart_n saint_n austin_n med_n austin_n in_o psal_n 149._o post_n med_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v saint_n austin_n therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v hierome_n not_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o greek_a writer_n 3._o writer_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v the_o spring_a thereof_o in_o her_o womb_n within_o she_o so_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v she_o most_o evident_a sign_n even_o virtue_n and_o humility_n the_o which_o if_o they_o perfect_o meet_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a bernard_n 107._o bernard_n epist_n 107._o say_v who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o return_v love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v love_v he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 10_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o adversary_n take_v such_o pain_n and_o devise_v such_o shift_n to_o answer_v they_o they_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o not_o on_o we_o as_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o certainty_n to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o create_v in_o we_o the_o like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o face_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o experimental_a or_o moral_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a this_o they_o answer_v and_o their_o friend_n sit_v down_o content_v with_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o if_o their_o word_n show_v it_o not_o i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v i_o no_o more_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o discern_a of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 254._o grace_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 165._o alexan._n 3._o part_n pag._n 254._o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n that_o i_o
have_v see_v affirm_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o good_a desire_n comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o good_a work_n scotus_n 46_o scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o dominicus_n bannes_n c._n bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o p._n 359._o c._n say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o 5._o and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o medina_n with_o who_o he_o and_o supra_fw-la and_o caiet_fw-mi ib._n ban._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o consent_n say_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n vega_n 957._o vega_n refert_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n to_o 2._o pag._n 957._o say_v some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_v 2._o stagger_v dom._n soto_n apol_n c._n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_a be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n and_o some_o hold_v apolog_n hold_v catharin_n assert_v &_o apolog_n the_o very_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o teach_v and_o define_v it_o next_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o say_v 630._o say_v medin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o i_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n doctor_n stapleton_n 341._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr justify_v pag._n 341._o say_v we_o leave_v not_o a_o sinner_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o waver_a doubtfulness_n but_o we_o place_v he_o in_o good_a and_o firm_a hope_n when_o once_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o disallow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n and_o admit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v but_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v faith_n confidence_n or_o trust_n as_o hope_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o stomach_n for_o 4._o for_o stapl._n l._n 9_o c._n 11_o the_o iustif_a dom._n ban._n 22._o q_o 18._o art_n 4._o they_o confess_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o any_o doubtfulness_n waver_v one_o while_n to_o this_o side_n another_o while_n to_o that_o as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o sometime_o not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v both_o firm_a and_o assure_v exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v and_o full_a opposite_a to_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n again_o see_v 627._o see_v medin_n p._n 627._o themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o by_o good_a consequence_n add_v unto_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o that_o repent_v be_v pardon_v the_o next_o assume_v to_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o i_o repent_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o forgive_v or_o such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n know_v he_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o and_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o reason_n have_v drive_v some_o papist_n to_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v our_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o the_o 139._o the_o enchirid._n christian_n instit_fw-la in_o council_n colon_n pag._n 139._o divine_n of_o colen_n it_o be_v true_a and_o require_v for_o a_o man_n justification_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n trent_n refert_fw-la innocent_n gentille_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n preach_v thus_o before_o the_o council_n let_v man_n say_v he_o abhor_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n let_v he_o make_v account_n that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o from_o who_o let_v he_o always_o expect_v thing_n joyful_a and_o happy_a and_o let_v he_o never_o suffer_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o the_o difficulty_n be_v infinite_a which_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n procure_v thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o religious_a service_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o doubtfulness_n which_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11_o why_o strive_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o against_o we_o in_o this_o title_n and_o why_o do_v they_o rack_n &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o stand_v in_o grace_n when_o vanquish_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ear_n their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o peevishness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v 630._o will_v bart._n medina_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o say_v one_o of_o they_o allow_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o hope_v certain_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v confident_a therein_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n i_o utter_o forbid_v he_o mark_v the_o vanity_n and_o stomach_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o little_a parley_n but_o they_o will_v first_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n to_o make_v it_o roman-catholic_a luther_n belike_o do_v they_o some_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v his_o term_n no_o long_o in_o their_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o man_n in_o y_o suidas_n be_v towards_o his_o cat_n for_o eat_v up_o his_o partridge_n he_o love_v his_o bird_n well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o cat_n that_o devour_v it_o must_v look_v to_o dwell_v no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v pack_v §_o 42._o but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o miracle_n or_o any_o such_o certain_a way_n give_v testimony_n that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v this_o true_a holiness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o s._n benedict_n s._n anthony_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o all_o profess_a the_o roman_a faith_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 39_o num_fw-la 1._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n give_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o saint_n and_o our_o work_n holy_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o
honesty_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o pag_n 144._o tolet._n sum_n p._n 700._o graff_n part_n 1._o p._n 349._o as_o that_o prisoner_n may_v break_v the_o jail_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v a_o point_n well_o practise_v by_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o 548._o that_o tolet._n sum._n pag._n 548._o child_n may_v marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n 1090._o parent_n greg._n à _fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o p._n 1090._o that_o parent_n curse_v or_o ban_v their_o own_o child_n sin_v but_o venial_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o without_o deliberation_n 583._o deliberation_n tolet._n p._n 583._o that_o woman_n or_o servant_n scold_a or_o rail_v one_o at_o another_o sin_v not_o 540._o not_o tolet._n p._n 540._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o follow_v fuite_n travel_n hunt_v dance_v keep_v fair_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v papist_n the_o most_o notorious_a sabbath_n breaker_n that_o live_v infinite_a other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o which_o a_o 64._o a_o coâ—nel_n agripp_n de_fw-mi van_fw-mi c._n 64._o papist_n himself_o say_v of_o shrift_n because_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v so_o confident_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o for_o so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n i_o can_v say_v he_o by_o many_o example_n fresh_a in_o memory_n show_v how_o fit_a this_o shrive_v be_v for_o bawdry_n for_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v this_o special_a prerogative_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o will_v &_o under_o colour_n of_o confession_n talk_v with_o any_o woman_n who_o they_o oftentimes_o entertain_v but_o homely_a and_o thus_o close_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n ravish_v virgin_n and_o widow_n yea_o many_o time_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o know_v run_v away_o with_o man_n wife_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o fellow_n and_o thus_o who_o soul_n they_o shall_v win_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n 7_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n veil_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v note_v that_o so_o blasphemous_o have_v charge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o liberty_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o papistry_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o advance_v it_o forward_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a jest_n witty_o devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o point_n provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v any_o man_n make_v the_o trial_n &_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n with_o another_o mark_v the_o coherence_n and_o how_o one_o point_n issue_v out_o of_o another_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v inhibit_v to_o listen_v to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o drive_v all_o at_o this_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o set_v learned_a man_n a-work_o and_o with_o fair_a reward_n to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o persuade_v man_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_o but_o never_o better_a than_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o popery_n you_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n above_o the_o temporalty_n his_o bishop_n the_o peer_n of_o prince_n 22._o prince_n see_v palmer_n floren._n chron._n ann_n 1334._o touch_v the_o wealth_n of_o john_n 22._o his_o treasury_n rich_a than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n their_o substance_n obedience_n and_o very_a look_n at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o first_o he_o slide_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n by_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o but_o himself_o then_o he_o plot_v they_o a_o religion_n fit_v man_n carnal_a affection_n every_o way_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o ease_v they_o from_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o must_v indeed_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v way_n to_o dispense_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o corporal_a which_o be_v easy_o and_o sinner_n must_v have_v god_n pardon_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o key_n to_o christ_n vicar_n who_o have_v power_n to_o release_v they_o by_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n to_o their_o sin_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n but_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o good_a stead_n their_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n to_o blindfold_a man_n for_o see_v the_o fraud_n the_o mass_a pomp_n and_o church_n music_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o offering_n the_o shrift_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_a inclination_n of_o people_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o thousand_o purpose_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o counsel_n of_o king_n and_o secret_n of_o every_o state_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v money_n for_o dispensation_n their_o merit_n to_o make_v man_n frank_a towards_o religious_a house_n their_o purgatory_n to_o supply_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n their_o holiday_n to_o please_v youth_n and_o renew_v their_o offering_n their_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v money_n when_o they_o will_v and_o the_o stir_v they_o keep_v with_o writing_n and_o plead_v in_o their_o school_n and_o abroad_o about_o religion_n be_v lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v no_o religion_n §_o 44._o three_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o protestant_n own_v doctor_n who_o confess_v in_o their_o century_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o answer_n 1_o that_o our_o church_n come_v up_o of_o late_a the_o jesuite_n say_v but_o show_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n 8.57_o jew_n joh_n 8.57_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n and_o 10._o and_o nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a prud._n peristep_n he_o 10._o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o now_o after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n their_o religion_n be_v spring_v up_o but_o against_o his_o speech_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o say_v it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a shall_v first_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n those_o which_o have_v profess_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 17._o show_v sect._n 17._o digr_n 17._o already_o and_o more_o distinct_o will_v show_v in_o the_o fifty_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o unaware_o have_v write_v the_o first_o be_v bristo_n who_o 45._o who_o mot._n pref_o &_o
catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o by_o image_n and_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n epiphanius_n haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n l._n 3._o adverâ—us_fw-la haeret_fw-la say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o final_o many_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o our_o side_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 3._o for_o peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a part_n 3._o some_o condemn_v all_o divine_a adoration_n give_v unto_o they_o b._n they_o gers_n compend_v theol._n praecep_v 1._o holk_n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o b._n some_o condemn_v all_o worship_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o bow_n before_o they_o 13._o they_o polyd._n invent_v l_o 6._o c._n 13._o some_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n conden_v they_o ibid._n they_o duran_n ration_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr cult_a imag_n polyd_n ibid._n some_o think_v their_o use_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v further_a in_o defend_v they_o yet_o confess_v primate_n confess_v can._n 6._o nilus_n primate_n that_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v such_o nice_a distinction_n as_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o if_o they_o conceive_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o err_v in_o do_v it_o 22._o it_o peres_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22._o 6_o six_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n for_o primate_n for_o can._n 6._o nilus_n primate_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o counsel_n 16._o counsel_n act._n 16._o of_o chalcedon_n and_o 36._o and_o sext._n synod_n iâ—_n tâ—ull_a can_v 36._o constantinople_n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 2._o and_o cusan_a conce_n l._n 2_o c_o 12._o maâ—sil_n defen_v pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o duaren_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o some_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o 9_o of_o cap._n 9_o chalcedon_n 105._o chalcedon_n cap._n 105._o africa_n 22_o africa_n can._n 22_o milevi_n and_o 26._o and_o synod_n 8._o can_n 26._o constantinople_n forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a place_n yea_o that_o of_o africa_n reject_v his_o claim_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o take_n upon_o he_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n lest_o say_v they_o the_o smoky_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o gregory_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 194._o rome_n regist_n l._n 6._o ep_n 194._o write_v that_o he_o dare_v confident_o say_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o he_o put_v himself_o before_o other_o for_o at_o that_o time_n synod_n time_n harmenop_n epit_fw-la sacr_n cano_fw-la tit_n 7._o the_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v 24._o think_v glab_n rodolf_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o taxat_fw-la baro._n a_o 996._o n._n 24._o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v more_o reverence_v than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o sea_n uniform_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o befit_v none_o busy_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n but_o 500_o year_n since_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o he_o do_v against_o king_n 1088._o king_n sigeb_n chron_n pag._n 129._o ann_n 1088._o the_o story_n note_v it_o as_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o shall_v absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perjury_n that_o practise_v against_o they_o whereas_o now_o ob_v now_o decretal_a greg._n 9_o the_o mayor_n &_o ob_v c._n solitae_fw-la extravag_n commun_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o authority_n to_o depose_v and_o molest_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o touch_v his_o temporalty_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v the_o story_n have_v observe_v how_o by_o fraud_n and_o treason_n he_o cozen_v secular_a prince_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o so_o his_o whole_a primacy_n get_v in_o by_o step_n into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o 5._o yet_o turrecrem_fw-la tract_n 73._o qu._n è_fw-la tho._n q._n 5._o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v heresy_n 7_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n i_o name_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o defend_v it_o contrary_a to_o 23._o to_o cyrill_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o liturg_n marc_n pag._n 62._o constitur_fw-la clement_n pag._n 145._o graec_fw-la ordo_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23._o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o own_o liturgy_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o caietan_n 3._o caietan_n 3._o part_n thom._n cue_n 80._o art_n 12._o q._n 3._o faith_n this_o custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v minister_a cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o and_o some_o 221._o some_o ouand_fw-fr 4_o p._n 221._o say_v it_o be_v better_a if_o this_o custom_n be_v renew_v again_o 8_o last_o i_o name_v transubstantiation_n for_o 267._o for_o censur_fw-fr colo._n pag._n 267._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o accident_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n abide_v without_o a_o subject_n the_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.26_o god_n luc._n 22.18_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o call_v it_o bread_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o the_o blessing_n and_o 20_o and_o luc._n â—2_n 20_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o teach_v that_o without_o bread_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v without_o his_o dimension_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o herein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o saint_n austin_n 16._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o say_v these_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o partake_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n chrysostom_n monach._n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesar_n monach._n say_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctifi_v it_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christi_fw-la rome_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n christi_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n cease_v not_o &_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n theodoret_n say_v immuta_fw-la say_v dial._n immuta_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o
may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38â—_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38â—_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a
to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faithful_a professor_n that_o lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a allowance_n to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v think_v that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o order_n thereof_o with_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o profess_v that_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v to_o papistry_n need_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n calling_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n that_o cyprian_a and_o optatus_n lie_v upon_o the_o donatist_n for_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a admission_n be_v child_n indeed_o without_o a_o father_n and_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o bishop_n without_o succession_n or_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n else_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v §_o 53._o this_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annuntiatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la colligunt_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v unto_o man_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n either_o through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o through_o vainglory_n or_o through_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v hereupon_o also_o say_v tertullian_n write_v against_o heretic_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporun_n ista_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessorem_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o run_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n or_o predecessor_n also_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o do_v dispute_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o anastasius_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n bishop_n in_o s._n peter_n seat_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o optat._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la the_o which_o argument_n those_o father_n will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v urge_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o within_o name_v father_n or_o any_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o good_a at_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o none_o have_v succeed_v but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o apostle_n faith_n which_o now_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v which_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 28._o this_o difference_n between_o their_o time_n and_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n speech_n concern_v succession_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n ground_v on_o they_o may_v direct_o be_v answer_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o man_n be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v that_o apostasy_n in_o bishop_n throne_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v still_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o bring_v those_o time_n back_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o succession_n that_o the_o father_n make_v or_o else_o not_o for_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n 22._o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v devise_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n can_v benefit_n the_o external_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o again_o they_o use_v succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v it_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o first_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o with_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o the_o father_n never_o say_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o their_o word_n neither_o will_v the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v as_o lineal_a succession_n from_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n andrew_n as_o rome_n have_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o 143._o yet_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n pag._n 143._o they_o be_v count_v heretical_a yea_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n which_o show_v the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o succession_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n deni_v 3_o but_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n the_o father_n always_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o together_o confute_v schismatics_n thus_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o 43._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v those_o elder_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o want_v this_o principal_a succession_n we_o must_v suspect_v they_o mark_v how_o he_o direct_v you_o to_o embrace_v that_o succession_n which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n also_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v idle_a if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o succession_n that_o it_o
of_o his_o own_o side_n know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a 2_o and_o as_o his_o assertion_n be_v insolent_a so_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o weak_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v verbatim_o borrow_v his_o discourse_n from_o 25._o from_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3_o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 25._o as_o learned_a a_o jesuite_n as_o ever_o jesuited_a but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v i_o say_v not_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v the_o which_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n whereto_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o and_o require_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o eph._n 4._o but_o this_o neither_o confute_v we_o nor_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o confute_v not_o we_o because_o totam_fw-la because_o §._o 52._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v &_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o they_o succeed_v in_o a_o sort_n external_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v but_o they_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n or_o any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o greecian_o now_o do_v or_o then_o the_o pharisee_n &_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n when_o they_o refuse_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n for_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a succession_n from_o aaron_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o universal_a error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o only_o lawful_a succession_n have_v the_o truth_n abide_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o succeed_v principal_o in_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n and_o external_a show_n which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v and_o tertullian_n affirm_v 32_o affirm_v praescrip_n c_o 32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v repute_v no_o less_o apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v this_o lawful_a succession_n only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o let_v they_o say_v free_o and_o without_o collusion_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o plead_v their_o external_a succession_n to_o justify_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o succession_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v never_o except_v against_o their_o succession_n but_o embrace_v it_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o want_v outward_a succession_n when_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o show_v but_o in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o interruption_n when_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v interrupt_v 3_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o to_o all_o his_o discourse_n thereupon_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o three_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n four_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n five_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sixth_o where_o such_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o conjoin_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o our_o adverry_n shall_v consider_v that_o such_o pastor_n furnish_v with_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v open_o or_o in_o one_o place_n without_o interruption_n of_o the_o external_a succession_n but_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o successive_o continue_v when_o the_o world_n see_v they_o not_o or_o see_v they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o secret_a s._n paul_n say_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o succeed_a teach_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o have_v outward_a succession_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o prove_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n require_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o infallible_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o these_o pastor_n be_v only_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n one_o after_o another_o outward_o and_o visible_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o whether_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o privilege_v that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v may_v be_v uphold_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o succession_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v again_o our_o english_a bishop_n this_o day_n succeed_v lineal_o in_o their_o place_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n will_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o grant_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o will_v not_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v because_o they_o have_v change_v that_o which_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v thus_o object_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o now_o you_o see_v that_o with_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o join_v for_o one_o may_v succeed_v that_o will_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o we_o prove_v against_o all_o exception_n their_o italian_a pope_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o 51._o 52._o §_o 55._o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n find_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v &_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o lawful_a succession_n be_v when_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o touch_v the_o roman_a succession_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o rank_n of_o bishop_n whether_o interrupt_v or_o no_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o digression_n follow_v external_o sit_v in_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o but_o we_o deny_v lawful_a succession_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o we_o deny_v again_o that_o this_o be_v find_v only_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o fine_a by_o legat._n eccl_n alexand._n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o 15._o year_n since_o wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o thus_o gabriel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o other_o place_n join_v to_o he_o and_o border_v
report_n of_o rail_a papist_n touch_v he_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o when_o this_o be_v set_v abroad_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 246._o death_n lonicer_n theatrum_fw-la p._n 246._o a_o horrible_a miracle_n &_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v into_o his_o disease_n he_o desire_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o huge_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o impiety_n that_o luther_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n and_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v do_v this_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n after_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o crack_v about_o luther_n tomb_n much_o loud_a than_o before_o which_o wake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_v wherefore_o in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v they_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o clothes_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v wellnigh_o kill_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n many_o be_v terrify_v reform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o merry_a conceit_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n at_o length_n a_o copy_n come_v to_o luther_n hand_n which_o have_v peruse_v he_o write_v these_o word_n under_o i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand_n writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o yet_o detest_v this_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_a lie_n be_v father_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n as_o this_o let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a hitherto_o the_o libel_n with_o luther_n answer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v of_o how_o shall_v credit_v the_o papist_n report_n be_v touch_v luther_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o her_o error_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v admonish_v hereby_o that_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n report_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v no_o indifferent_a motive_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o more_o for_o it_o for_o this_o report_n be_v make_v the_o more_o incredible_a because_o it_o walk_v abroad_o afore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o i_o say_v because_o within_o our_o own_o memory_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 9_o but_o what_o need_v the_o jesuite_n labour_v thus_o to_o discredit_v we_o by_o luther_n manner_n of_o death_n and_o evil_a life_n for_o suppose_v he_o be_v culpable_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o world_n never_o bear_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o represent_v the_o most_o complete_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v not_o our_o report_n as_o luther_n life_n be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o papist_n themselves_o they_o write_v of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o that_o 1004._o that_o martin_n polo_n a_o 1007._o platin._n in_o silu_n 2._o fasci_n temp_n ann_n 1004._o be_v a_o monk_n he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o and_o so_o by_o bribery_n he_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o the_o popedom_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o devil_n about_o he_o he_o understand_v he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n will_v draw_v it_o and_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o 7._o he_o a_o 991._o nu_fw-la 7._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o become_v a_o courtier_n and_o in_o talk_v babble_a slander_a detract_n flattery_n and_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v he_o outgo_v all_o man_n touch_v boniface_n the_o seven_o 1._o seven_o baron_fw-fr anu_fw-la 985._o n._n 1._o they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ransacker_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o thief_n that_o murder_v two_o pope_n have_v you_o hear_v a_o man_n thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o body_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 956._o who_o platin._n in_o joan_n 13._o naucler_n a_o 956._o the_o story_n call_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n platin._n in_o joan._n 13._o one_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n more_o give_v to_o hunt_v then_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v tend_v it_o for_o lechery_n 963._o lechery_n sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o accuse_v and_o detect_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n 963._o sort_n onuph_n annot_v plat._n a_o joan_n 8._o luitpran_n d._n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 963._o his_o whore_n that_o he_o keep_v be_v name_v reynera_n a_o widow_n stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o her_o sister_n joan_n anne_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n into_o a_o stew_n he_o will_v forcible_o ravish_v wife_n widow_n maid_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n the_o fame_n whereof_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v they_o saint_n peter_n golden_a chalice_n and_o cross_n for_o a_o reward_n he_o use_v hunt_v open_o and_o dice_v and_o drink_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n house_n on_o fire_n revel_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n in_o armour_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o stable_n among_o his_o
the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o which_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o section_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o 3_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v be_v easy_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o heb._n 5._o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o luther_n be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o luther_n have_v also_o a_o lawful_a outward_a calling_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 52._o numb_a 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o peculiar_a consecration_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o only_o a_o call_n from_o god_n otherwise_o testify_v all_o the_o other_o place_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o they_o mention_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n contain_v no_o one_o syllable_n that_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o succession_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v for_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o inward_o god_n enable_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a corruption_n and_o outward_o they_o be_v create_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o magistrate_n authorize_v &_o the_o people_n allow_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v can_v be_v disprove_v and_o if_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n be_v want_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v no_o such_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a digression_n 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mention_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v in_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o the_o way_n gloze_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o of_o no_o certainty_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o herself_o touch_v the_o principall_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o fra._n victoria_n 3._o victoria_n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n sect_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v many_o catholic_a author_n which_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v not_o simple_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o collation_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o effect_n true_o spiritual_a at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v mortal_a sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o contrition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v or_o the_o first_o grace_n confer_v wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v of_o many_o great_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n for_o so_o think_v 18._o think_v lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o maior_n 3._o maior_n 4_o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v no_o way_n blot_v out_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v this_o common_o 31_o common_o mich._n aygnan_n bonon_n in_o ps_n 31_o bononiensis_n demand_v whether_o a_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a authority_n simple_o and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o next_o for_o authority_n not_o simple_o principal_a but_o precellent_a and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o three_o for_o authority_n neither_o principal_a nor_o precellent_a but_o ministerial_a only_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o key_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n by_o this_o ministerial_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n lombard_n who_o he_o allege_v &_o follow_v do_v 26._o do_v mag._n lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 26._o who_o be_v now_o reject_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o key_n work_v not_o any_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o n._n but_o altisiod_n part_n 4._o tract_n 6._o cap._n 8._o q._n 2._o alexand._n part_n 4._o q._n 80._o m._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o occh._n 4._o q_o 8._o light_v q._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o light_v d._n &_o n._n most_o ancient_a schoolman_n follow_v he_o occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bound_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 5_o the_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o overthrow_v the_o present_a conceit_n hold_v touch_v the_o priest_n absolution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n effect_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n whether_o contrite_a or_o not_o contrite_a that_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o priest_n authority_n so_o it_o inevitable_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o suppose_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o power_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o true_a contrition_n without_o confer_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o party_n the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o confer_v grace_n proper_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 6_o again_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n a_o commandment_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n give_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n thereby_o affirm_v his_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o worse_o for_o in_o the_o 40._o section_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v needful_a go_v against_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o if_o penance_n be_v not_o ordain_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v think_v the_o denial_n of_o penance_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v we_o do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o christ_n mat._n 4._o because_o those_o word_n command_v no_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o john_n 20._o after_o christ_n resurrection_n let_v the_o jesuite_n choose_v which_o he_o will_n 7_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o net_n that_o take_v all_o their_o provision_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v either_o when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o who_o command_v it_o you_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o currant_n opinion_n among_o the_o jesuite_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o these_o man_n the_o paracelsian_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n now_o 15._o now_o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16_o pro._n 15._o faith_n a_o late_a friar_n out_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o discourse_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n 20_o we_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o germane_a sense_n of_o that_o
thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o who_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n not_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v go_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n or_o miracle_n or_o evident_a token_n or_o any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o pass_v safe_o that_o way_n i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o most_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unwise_o that_o leave_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o they_o be_v unwise_a that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o daily_o crave_v of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o therein_o to_o our_o life_n end_n though_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o miracle_n as_o 44._o as_o digress_v 44._o i_o have_v show_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o we_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v that_o do_v they_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o legend_n and_o indian_a news_n which_o be_v all_o that_o papist_n can_v proper_o challenge_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friar_n play_v the_o carrier_n load_v their_o packhorse_n with_o such_o stuff_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n pay_v they_o well_o for_o the_o device_n they_o make_v silly_a papist_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v believe_v they_o come_v from_o their_o friend_n in_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v send_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o send_v they_o die_v in_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n 2_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o letter_n and_o token_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v send_v we_o not_o from_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v but_o from_o god_n that_o give_v they_o entertainment_n who_o certificate_n to_o we_o be_v 1â—_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o send_v it_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o best_a can_v tell_v who_o arrive_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n god_n our_o king_n 39_o king_n hom._n 39_o say_v macarius_n have_v send_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n unto_o us._n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v 2._o say_v enarr_n psal_n 90._o conc_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o that_o city_n whither_o like_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v travel_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o by_o these_o scripture_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v letter_n from_o heaven_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o which_o embrace_n and_o obey_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o and_o know_v it_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o his_o lie_a miracle_n §_o 63._o i_o must_v think_v that_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n final_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n &_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a church_n nay_o 18.4_o nay_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o apoc._n 18.4_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v forsake_v it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v abide_v therein_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o have_v restore_v among_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o damn_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n to_o break_v out_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v to_o have_v smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o with_o the_o innumerable_a error_n that_o it_o breed_v to_o have_v seduce_v mislead_v and_o drown_v it_o for_o ever_o whereby_o mankind_n shall_v have_v incur_v perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v my_o dear_a countryman_n know_v among_o who_o &_o unto_o who_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o undiscreet_a fury_n of_o seducer_n and_o many_o seduce_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o duty_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a preacher_n that_o live_v among_o they_o let_v they_o i_o say_v and_z all_z the_o people_z of_o our_o land_n who_o these_o happy_a day_n have_v reclaim_v from_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_n this_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v it_o as_o their_o crown_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o other_o side_n even_o under_o their_o eye_n lie_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n error_n of_o faith_n and_o vileness_n of_o conversation_n so_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o need_v tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o pen_n to_o report_v it_o in_o recompense_v whereof_o let_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v bring_v so_o visible_a a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n into_o our_o country_n so_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n the_o majesty_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o reverend_a countenance_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o her_o justification_n will_v save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o obedience_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o when_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o love_n and_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la
three_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o belong_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o that_o place_n those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o therein_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o apply_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sheep_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n or_o do_v feed_v suppose_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o every_o apostle_n be_v bid_v do_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v yet_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o another_o 5.1_o another_o jer._n 3.15_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o and_o pastor_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorise_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n eccl._n pastor_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n say_v cyprian_n but_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o consent_n be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 121._o in_o joh._n say_v they_o which_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n be_v convince_v thereby_o that_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o against_o they_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v chrysostome_n 2._o chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 2._o say_v our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o we_o how_o dear_a his_o church_n be_v to_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n at_o antioch_n show_v evident_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o flock_n but_o one_o another_o else_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v rebuke_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o our_o adversary_n stick_v reasonable_a well_o to_o this_o text_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v the_o apostle_n any_o share_n therein_o with_o peter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o so_o resolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v flat_o as_o much_o as_o i_o answer_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o feed_n be_v by_o word_n and_o example_n so_o also_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n therefore_o we_o say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n the_o like_a 28._o like_a defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o say_v marsilius_n that_o christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o testify_v to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o albeit_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o grant_v thus_o much_o yet_o it_o follow_v evident_o and_o unanswerable_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v grant_v for_o 16.19_o for_o baro._n a_o 34._o n._n 201._o rhem._n mat._n 16.19_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v peter_n here_o then_o be_v promise_v in_o mat_n 16._o where_o the_o key_n be_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v show_v and_o no_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o key_n and_o that_o those_o word_n concern_v peter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o disciple_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o say_v still_o that_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v mean_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o issue_n between_o us._n 16_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o who_o soever_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v direct_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n wilful_o misreport_v the_o text_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o pope_n or_o successor_n but_o only_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v his_o fancy_n to_o rome_n that_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o evidentiam_fw-la that_o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13._o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a than_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o have_v his_o institution_n into_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o say_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v it_o meaning_n as_o domini_fw-la as_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la saint_n augustine_n expound_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o 106._o and_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 106._o cyril_n say_v i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unmoveable_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o stay_v from_o fall_v and_o hilary_n 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o 5._o she_o hom._n in_o nat_n s._n petri._n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusâ—bius_n emisenuâ—_n but_o baronius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o homily_n be_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ann_n 441._o nu_fw-la 5._o eucherius_n say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o even_o now_o thou_o layd_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n whiâ—h_v even_o now_o thou_o taught_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n agree_v say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o rock_n which_o peter_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n yea_o many_o learned_a papist_n also_o refuse_v this_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o well_o see_v the_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v